when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
this_o cause_n these_o abclite_n do_v marry_v wife_n but_o not_o use_v they_o as_o wife_n for_o propagation_n for_o â—â—ar_v of_o original_a sin_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v author_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v copulation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o satanical_a but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o adopt_v other_o man_n child_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o under_o arcadius_n the_o emperout_a 370._o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n in_o the_o terriroty_n of_o hippo_n where_o saint_n austin_n be_v bishop_n this_o heresy_n last_v not_o long_o q._n 36._o what_o tenet_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la and_o timothean_o a._n the_o pelagian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n by_o birth_n pelagian_n and_o a_o monk_n at_o rome_n afterward_o a_o presbyter_n under_o theodâ—sius_n the_o young_a 382._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v name_v also_o caelestiani_n from_o caelestius_n one_o of_o pelagius_n his_o scholar_n these_o teach_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v the_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o grace_n but_o that_o by_o it_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o obtain_v grace_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n praedestinati_fw-la perhaps_o because_o the_o heretic_n call_v praedestinati_fw-la make_v predestination_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n security_n and_o desperation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v sin_v secure_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o predestinate_a shall_v never_o be_v save_v though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a this_o heresy_n be_v not_o long_o before_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o libertin_n the_o timothean_o timothean_o so_o call_v from_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o be_v the_o caâ—_n from_o his_o bad_a condition_n spring_v up_o under_o zeno_n the_o greek_a emperor_n 447._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mix_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o become_v a_o three_o substance_n make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n which_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mixtion_n these_o heretic_n afterward_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o timothean_o from_o timotheus_n their_o author_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nicephorus_n and_o be_v call_v monothelite_n and_o monophysite_n from_o ascribe_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o nature_n to_o christ._n of_o the_o pelagian_n see_v austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o q._n 37._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o a._n the_o nestorian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n nestorian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 400_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n baptism_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lodger_n do_v in_o a_o house_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o christ._n beside_o he_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o so_o confound_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o some_o former_a heresy_n chief_o of_o manicheisine_n and_o arrianiame_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—esus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o which_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o author_n nestorius_n be_v depose_v and_o banish_v where_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o his_o body_n with_o core_n and_o his_o seditious_a complice_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o eutychian_o so_o name_v from_o euâ—yches_n archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinopie_n spawn_n who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a hold_v opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o nestorius_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o divinity_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o they_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n humane_a nature_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n than_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o by_o dioscurus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eutychian_o spring_v up_o the_o acephalâ—_n or_o headless_a heretic_n so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o sacrament_n among_o they_o these_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o confound_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o property_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n lose_v itself_o and_o property_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divinity_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o sea_n severus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o anastasius_n emperor_n 462._o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v also_o theodosian_o from_o theodosius_n their_o chief_a patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o the_o monophysite_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o eutychian_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n 3._o the_o agnoetae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n divinity_n which_o with_o they_o only_o remain_v after_o the_o union_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o where_o lazarus_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v this_o heresy_n be_v revive_v by_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 572._o year_n after_o christ._n 4._o the_o jacobite_v so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o eutychian_o and_o scoff_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o name_n of_o meâ—chites_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o faith_n these_o under_o phâ—cas_n the_o emperor_n draw_v all_o syria_n into_o their_o heresy_n 575._o year_n after_o christ._n 5._o the_o armenian_n so_o name_v from_o armenia_n insect_v with_o that_o heresy_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o its_o conception_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o again_o in_o sâ—orn_n call_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n manichaean_n and_o phantasâ—asts_n these_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v and_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n they_o spring_v up_o under_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 577._o year_n after_o christ._n 6._o the_o monothelite_n in_o word_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n deny_v they_o by_o give_v he_o one_o will_v only_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o eutychianisme_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doubt_v heretic_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o will_v not_o subscribe_v at_o last_o spring_v up_o mahumetanisme_n 589._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o which_o we_o have_v spokeh_a already_o of_o all_o these_o see_v isidor_n theodoret_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n sâ—erates_n sozomen_n and_o other_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o centurâ—_n â—_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o
the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holiday_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a sect_n xiii_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n a._n though_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o scripture_n with_o we_o the_o same_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o in_o many_o point_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n scripture_n which_o brief_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o apocrythal_o book_n be_v for_o regulate_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v judith_n tobias_n three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o that_o part_n of_o hester_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o lay-people_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a judicious_a and_o learned_a and_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n 8._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v four_o different_a sense_n namely_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o tradition_n write_v and_o unwritten_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n see_v there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v only_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a and_o freewill_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v election_n mutable_a predestination_n because_o the_o elect_n may_v total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o foresee_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n sinne._n 3._o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o consist_v most_o in_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o special_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o good_a work_n 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n but_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o they_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v only_a infirmity_n and_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o infant_n die_v in_o original_a sin_n only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n not_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o original_a fin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v remit_v and_o not_o impute_v or_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o actual_a sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a 6._o they_o hold_v that_o in_o freewill_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n from_o coaction_n but_o also_o from_o necessity_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n special_a help_n trent_n perform_v some_o moral_a good_a in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n find_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o may_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n cooperate_v with_o grace_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n a._n 1._o they_o divide_v the_o two_o table_n so_o work_n that_o they_o make_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o second_o make_v one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o two_o of_o the_o last_o they_o hold_v that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n that_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n 2._o concern_v christ_n they_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n that_o he_o descend_v true_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o father_n in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o limbus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v nor_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o adam_n shut_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n by_o his_o suffering_n not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o himself_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o concern_v faith_n they_o say_v that_o historical_a miraculous_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o presumption_n that_o faith_n have_v its_o residence_n only_o in_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o in_o the_o will_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n that_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n by_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o freewill_n can_v prepare_v himself_o for_o future_a justification_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o preparation_n be_v contain_v these_o act_n namely_o fear_v hope_v love_n repentance_n a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resolution_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n 4._o concern_v justification_n they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v
and_o twelve_o century_n 5._o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 6._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 7._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 8._o of_o the_o wicklevite_n 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o 11._o of_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 12._o of_o protestant_n 13._o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n 14._o the_o chief_a head_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n 15._o of_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o age_n 16._o of_o divers_a other_o opinion_n in_o this_o age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o variety_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n bafil_n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o ermites_n to_z beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o new_a religion_n order_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o benedictines_n and_o first_o of_o the_o cluniacenses_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o camaldulenses_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n 3._o the_o sylvestrini_n grandimontense_n and_o carthusian_n 4._o the_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o cistertian_n bernardines_n and_o humiliati_fw-la 5._o the_o praemonstratense_n and_o gilbertine_n 6._o the_o cruciferi_fw-la hospitalarii_n trinitarian_n and_o bethlemite_n 7._o the_o johannite_n or_o first_o religious_a knight_n in_o christendom_n 8._o the_o templar_n 9_o the_o teutonici_n or_o mariani_n 10._o the_o knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n calatrava_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n and_o first_o of_o the_o augustinian_n 12._o of_o the_o carmelites_n 13._o of_o the_o dominican_n 14._o of_o the_o franciscan_n 15._o of_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a in_o the_o franciscan_a order_n 16._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o gladiatores_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o montesians_n of_o the_o order_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la and_o canon_n regular_a of_o s._n mark_n 18._o of_o saint_n clara_n s._n paul_n eremire_n and_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la 19_o the_o servant_n of_o s._n mary_n coelestini_n and_o jesuati_n 20._o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o s._n justina_n 22._o the_o eremite_n of_o s_o hierom_n s._n saviour_n albati_fw-la fraâ—ricelli_n turlupini_n and_o montolivetense_n 23._o the_o canon_n of_o s._n george_n the_o mendicant_n of_o s._n hierom_n the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n and_o of_o the_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu-meria_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o year_n 1400_o namely_o of_o the_o annunciada_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o religious_a order_n and_o opinion_n from_o the_o year_n 1500._o till_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n 3._o of_o their_o general_a rule_n 4._o of_o their_o other_o rule_n 5._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n minister_n admonitor_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n 8._o of_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o how_o abbot_n be_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n 10._o wherein_o the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_n differ_v 11._o of_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n beside_o the_o french_a 12._o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n 14._o of_o the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o thâ—_n presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n the_o image_n of_o god_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o free_a will_n 3._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 5._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o controvert_v 6._o what_o they_o believe_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 7._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n 8._o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 9_o wherein_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 10._o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 11._o their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 13._o wherein_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n consist_v 14._o in_o what_o else_o their_o outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v 15._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n 16._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o procession_n 17._o wherein_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o church_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v
the_o jew_n eight_o day_n together_o the_o two_o first_o and_o two_o last_o be_v solemn_o keep_v the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a festival_n they_o first_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n then_o after_o some_o pray_v and_o sing_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o all_o night_n as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o use_v to_o take_v in_o one_o hand_n bough_n of_o palm_n olive_n and_o willow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pomecitron_n then_o they_o bless_v god_n and_o shake_v the_o bough_n towards_o the_o four_o cardinal_a point_n of_o heaven_n then_o have_v place_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n they_o go_v round_o about_o it_o seven_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n encompass_v seven_o time_n then_o have_v shake_v the_o branch_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o pray_v against_o christian_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n in_o which_o month_n they_o believe_v shall_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o which_o gog_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o jew_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n about_o night_n they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o moon_n light_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n who_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v that_o year_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o year_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o branch_n towards_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o citron_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o they_o send_v sixteen_o man_n every_o year_n into_o spain_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o of_o these_o as_o they_o can_v for_o by_o the_o citron_n they_o say_v be_v represent_v just_a man_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o good_a their_o work_n as_o this_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o seed_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n a._n their_o new_a moon_n be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n with_o they_o moon_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o game_n the_o day_n before_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o use_v to_o fast_o when_o they_o first_o see_v she_o they_o utter_v a_o benediction_n and_o leap_v three_o time_n towards_o she_o wish_v that_o their_o enemy_n may_v come_v no_o near_o to_o hurt_v they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o and_o hurt_v she_o the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a than_o the_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o earring_n and_o jewel_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o give_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v every_o new_a moon_n because_o say_v they_o the_o moon_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o take_v her_o light_n from_o she_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n to_o expiare_fw-la her_o crime_n q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n fast_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n because_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o september_n august_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o month_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n and_o believe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n god_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o fast_o and_o pray_v divers_a day_n before_o and_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v they_o make_v pit_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o water_n in_o these_o they_o dip_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n think_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n they_o frequent_v their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n yard_n desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o the_o good_a jew_n sake_n who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o some_o place_n there_o they_o cause_v ram_n horn_n to_o be_v sound_v when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o put_v the_o great_a terror_n in_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o fast_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o shave_v and_o bathe_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o year_n with_o much_o mirth_n and_o jovialty_n q._n what_o solemnity_n use_v they_o in_o begin_v their_o new_a year_n a._n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n year_n leu._n 23._o 24._o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n therefore_o they_o begin_v their_o civil_a year_n from_o that_o day_n which_o after_o evening_n peayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o initiate_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n wish_v to_o each_o other_o a_o good_a year_n the_o young_a sort_n repair_v to_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n for_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o table_n be_v set_v down_o a_o ram_n head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o ram_n which_o on_o this_o day_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o isaac_n stead_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n of_o christian_n they_o feed_v that_o night_n plentiful_o on_o fish_n and_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o help_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v betimes_o to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o sing_v and_o pray_v the_o law_n be_v take_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o some_o lesson_n read_v after_o which_o one_o sound_v a_o ram_n horn_n on_o the_o pulpit_n if_o he_o sound_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o otherwise_o they_o hold_v it_o ominous_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a year_n this_o horn-trumpet_n be_v also_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n delivery_n by_o the_o ram_n this_o day_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n and_o mirth_n after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o water_n there_o to_o drown_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v any_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o sin_n fall_v upon_o those_o fish_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v by_o the_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o night_n they_o feast_v again_o and_o so_o initiate_v the_o year_n with_o two_o day_n mirth_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o morning_n prayer_n a._n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o jew_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n prayer_n till_o pentecost_n shall_v rise_v before_o day_n because_o then_o the_o night_n be_v long_o but_o from_o pentecost_n till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o may_v rise_v after_o day_n their_o rise_n will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o night_n for_o with_o such_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n do_v weep_v they_o must_v let_v their_o tear_n fall_v down_o their_o cheek_n because_o than_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o bottle_n to_o receive_v they_o these_o tear_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a use_n because_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n send_v out_o edict_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o these_o bottle_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o write_n and_o to_o blotuot_fw-la the_o edict_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o they_o hold_v the_o morning_n the_o best_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o david_n faith_n thou_o will_v heat_v my_o voice_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o say_v god_n command_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v shut_v which_o be_v guard_v by_o certain_a angel_n who_o be_v silent_a till_o after_o midnight_n than_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v this_o noise_n be_v hear_v by_o our_o cock_n here_o below_o who_o present_o upon_o this_o clap_n their_o wing_n and_o crow_n that_o man_n thereby_o may_v awake_v then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n while_o heaven_n gate_n be_v shut_v lose_v all_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n they_o must_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o rabbin_n
guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n sect_n iii_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a african_n a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o fire_n religion_n to_o which_o they_o erect_v temple_n and_o keep_v the_o fire_n continual_o burn_v on_o altar_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o planet_n be_v the_o numidian_a and_o lybian_a god_n from_o gentilism_n they_o be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o to_o mahumetanisme_n we_o read_v that_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o simon_n another_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n christianity_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o hither_o and_o lesser_a africa_n and_o be_v by_o the_o goth_n infect_v with_o arianisme_n which_o make_v way_n for_o mahumetanism_n the_o poeni_n or_o phonicians_n and_o carthoginians_n while_o gentile_n offer_a man_n sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n &_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o put_v infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o satur_n brazen_a image_n make_v hot_a with_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o tunis_n near_o the_o lake_n â—itonia_fw-la miverva_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o invent_v the_o art_n of_o spin_v therefore_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n venus_n be_v a_o great_a deity_n in_o phoenicia_n juno_n in_o carthage_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v mahumetan_n who_o religion_n consist_v most_o in_o wash_v and_o frequent_v of_o the_o mosque_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n ih._n leo_n sâ—idas_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez_n a._n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n mahumetan_n in_o their_o procession_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o devotion_n no_o way_n spare_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o temple_n and_o chapel_n about_o 700_o whereof_o some_o be_v garnish_v with_o many_o pillar_n and_o fountain_n of_o marble_n each_o temple_n have_v one_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n and_o look_v to_o his_o church_n revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church-officer_n namely_o the_o porter_n crier_n and_o the_o lamp-lighters_a these_o be_v night_n officer_n but_o for_o the_o day_n crier_n who_o from_o their_o steeple_n call_v the_o people_n to_o prayer_n these_o have_v no_o pay_n but_o only_o be_v free_v from_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o payment_n in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n and_o half_a in_o compass_n and_o have_v 31_o great_a gate_n the_o roof_n whereof_o be_v uphold_v with_o twenty_o arch_n in_o breadth_n and_o 38_o in_o length_n be_v light_v every_o night_n 900_o lamp_n some_o of_o the_o great_a be_v of_o brass_n with_o socket_n for_o 1500_o lamp_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v divers_a pulpit_n for_o their_o reader_n who_o begin_v their_o lecture_n short_o after_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o summer_n they_o read_v after_o sunset_n mahumet_n law_n and_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v read_v then_o to_o the_o winter_n lecture_n be_v allow_v large_a revenue_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o temple_n take_v charge_n of_o the_o orphan_n money_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o deal_v corn_n and_o money_n every_o holiday_n this_o temple_n have_v a_o treasurer_n and_o under_o he_o eight_o notary_n and_o six_o clark_n twenty_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o husbandry_n twenty_o lime-kills_a and_o twenty_o brick-kills_a for_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o revenâ—es_n of_o which_o be_v 200_o ducatsaday_n oâ—â—er_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n be_v hence_o furnish_v when_o they_o want_v here_o be_v two_o stately_a college_n for_o porfessor_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o divers_a hospital_n for_o stranger_n and_o the_o â—ick_a with_o all_o accommodation_n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v great_a feast_n at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o male_n they_o observe_v divers_a feastival_n at_o some_o of_o which_o the_o youth_n do_v with_o cudgel_n and_o other_o weapon_n knok_fw-mi down_o one_o another_o so_o that_o many_o murder_n be_v commit_v they_o make_v bonfire_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st_n john_n baptist_n and_o on_o christmasseâ—even_n â—even_z eat_v salad_n of_o green_a herb_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n the_o poet_n make_v sonnet_n in_o his_o praise_n which_o they_o rehearse_v public_o and_o be_v reward_v according_o in_o fez_n be_v 200_o grammer-school_n the_o youth_n be_v bind_v in_o seven_o year_n to_o learn_v the_o alcoran_n by_o heart_n on_o mahumet_n birthday_n every_o boy_n carry_v a_o wax_n torch_n to_o school_n which_o they_o light_v before_o day_n and_o let_v they_o burn_v till_o sunrising_n all_o this_o while_n sing_v mahumet_n praise_n candle_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o day_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o bigness_n who_o that_o night_n hear_v all_o the_o law_n read_v by_o mahument_n law_n soothsayer_n be_v inprison_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v many_o of_o that_o profession_n there_o be_v here_o divers_a sect_n of_o mahumetan_n some_o like_o our_o anabaptist_n condeme_v all_o learning_n and_o trust_v to_o enthusiasm_n other_o who_o think_v by_o their_o fast_n and_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o planet_n star_n and_o element_n be_v one_o god_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n by_o their_o discipline_n woman_n may_v not_o enter_v their_o mosque_n because_o of_o their_o often_o pollution_n and_o for_o that_o eve_n first_o sin_v the_o day_n after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o priest_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v the_o child_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v circumcise_v but_o sometime_o the_o circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o for_o divers_a year_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o fasting_n not_o taste_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v faint_v till_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o mufti_n or_o highpriest_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n every_o day_n in_o judgement_n except_o the_o friday_n than_o the_o king_n sit_v alone_o see_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o time_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n a._n two_o hour_n afore_o day_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n 2._o two_o hour_n after_o day_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o day_n 3._o at_o noon_n than_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o half_a the_o day_n be_v past_a 4._o at_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n than_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o set_v on_o they_o 5._o at_o twilight_n they_o give_v thanks_o after_o their_o daily_a labour_n 6._o they_o pray-two_a hour_n after_o twilight_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a night_n thus_o they_o pray_v six_o time_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o devout_a they_o be_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sexton_n from_o their_o steeple_n cry_v to_o prayer_n before_o day_n then_o may_v no_o man_n touch_v his_o wife_n but_o prepare_v to_o prayer_n by_o wash_v or_o other_o devotion_n either_o at_o church_n or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n after_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o talby_n or_o priest_n sit_v down_o and_o resolve_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n all_o doubt_n that_o be_v move_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n he_o be_v count_v profane_a and_o disable_v from_o be_v witness_n who_o pray_v not_o six_o time_n a_o day_n see_v purchas_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o morocco_n a._n the_o same_o be_v there_o profess_a that_o be_v in_o fez_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o devout_a in_o morocco_n as_o in_o fez_n for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o number_n of_o magnificent_a temple_n college_n hospital_n and_o school_n yet_o some_o they_o have_v especial_o one_o temple_n very_o large_a and_o stately_a in_o morocco_n with_o a_o magnificent_a steeple_n of_o incredible_a height_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hermit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o these_o they_o come_v short_a of_o fez_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o molest_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n they_o here_o also_o among_o they_o as_o in_o fez_n multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o â—â—cked_v over_o thither_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o out_o of_o portugal_n by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o christian_n but_o in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n whereas_o the_o turk_n elsewhere_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o caliph_n of_o cairo_n these_o african_a kingdom_n acknowledge_v only_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o caliph_n of_o bagdaâ—_n or_o babylon_n the_o turk_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n think_v they_o merit_v heaven_n if_o they_o kill_v many_o christian_n therefore_o they_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
sect_n do_v long_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaitan_n but_o be_v call_v gnostic_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o proud_a title_n they_o give_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transcendent_a above_o other_o man_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whimsical_a that_o neither_o they_o or_o any_o else_o understand_v it_o they_o bable_v much_o concern_v their_o aeones_n and_o of_o jaldabaoth_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v of_o water_n they_o ascribe_v divers_a son_n to_o their_o chief_a aeon_n to_o wit_n ennoia_n barbeloth_n and_o prunicon_n which_o they_o name_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o most_o thing_n be_v procreate_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o in_o faithful_a man_n be_v two_o soul_n one_o holy_a of_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o other_o adventitious_a by_o divine_a insufflation_n common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n and_o which_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n they_o hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o manichee_n afterward_o do_v they_o make_v jesus_n and_o christ_n two_o distinct_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o jesuâ—_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n on_o this_o doctrine_n the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n ground_v their_o heresy_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o say_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 18_o month_n etc._n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o asia_n and_o egypt_n about_o 129_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o spain_n it_o flourish_v after_o christ_n 386_o year_n out_o of_o this_o sink_v the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n suck_v their_o poison_n q._n 8._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o carpocratian_o a._n carpocrates_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a in_o egypt_n carpocrates_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o saturnius_n this_o carpocrates_n i_o say_v taâ—ght_v there_o be_v two_o opposite_a god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n be_v needless_a to_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v they_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o magic_n and_o a_o libidinous_a life_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o master_n carpocrates_n be_v the_o better_a man_n hence_o spring_v up_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arrian_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transanimation_n alexandrinus_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n because_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o put_v a_o mark_n by_o a_o bodkin_n on_o their_o right_a eare._n carpocrates_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o his_o punk_n marcellina_n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n a._n cerinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n cerinthus_n and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o pernicious_a heretic_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o 62_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a tenet_n that_o carpocrates_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ._n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o 1000_o year_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o whimsy_n afterward_o be_v the_o origenist_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o on_o this_o mahomes_n found_v his_o paradise_n ebion_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o jew_n he_o live_v also_o in_o domitian_n time_n he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a because_o all_o flesh_n be_v beget_v of_o impure_a generation_n the_o ebionite_n ebionite_n of_o all_o the_o new-testament_n admit_v only_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ebionite_n heresy_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ebion_n but_o under_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sampsei_n and_o elcesitae_fw-la against_o these_o heretic_n s._n john_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n they_o reject_v s._n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o refel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n nazarites_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarene_o they_o be_v before_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n 37_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retain_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o with_o private_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n they_o have_v more_o gospel_n than_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fable_n noah_n wife_n they_o call_v ouria_n which_o signify_v fire_n in_o chaldee_n she_o often_o time_n set_v the_o ark_n on_o fire_n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o time_n rebuilt_a they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o first_o that_o impart_v to_o mankind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n q._n 10_o what_o be_v the_o heretical_a religion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o ptolemians_n a._n the_o valentinian_o valentinian_o who_o from_o their_o whimsical_a knowledge_n be_v call_v gnostic_n have_v for_o their_o master_n valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n emperor_n about_o a_o 110_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 30_o aeones_n age_n or_o world_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o profundity_n and_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o male_a this_o the_o female_a of_o the_o marriage_n or_o copulation_n of_o these_o two_o be_v beget_v understanding_n and_o truth_n who_o bring_v forth_o eight_o aeones_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o truth_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n and_o life_n which_o produce_v 10._o aeones_n the_o word_n and_o life_n bring_v forth_o man_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o be_v procreate_v 12._o aeones_n these_o 8._o 10._o and_o 12._o join_v together_o make_v up_o the_o 30._o the_o last_o of_o these_o 30._o be_v abortive_a produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o imperfection_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n out_o of_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n evil_a be_v natural_a they_o say_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n faith_n they_o teach_v be_v natural_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n which_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n afterward_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n hence_o the_o sethian_a heretic_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v animal_n or_o natural_a who_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o be_v of_o abel_n hence_o the_o abelite_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v carnal_a who_o can_v be_v save_v these_o be_v of_o cain_n hence_o the_o cainite_a heretic_n they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n slight_v good_a work_n as_o needless_a and_o reject_v the_o old_a prophet_n valentinus_n his_o chief_a scholar_n and_o successor_n be_v secundus_n who_o disciple_n call_v secundians_n secundians_n change_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o valentinus_n permit_v all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a life_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n without_o good_a work_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n valentinus_n hold_v that_o the_o aeones_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a
mind_n but_o secundus_n say_v they_o be_v true_a essence_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o ptolomeans_n he_o add_v also_o light_a and_o darkness_n to_o the_o eight_o principal_a aeones_n and_o so_o make_v up_o ten_o to_o secundus_fw-la succeed_v ptolomaeus_n in_o valentinus_n his_o school_n etc._n he_o give_v to_o bathos_n or_o profundity_n two_o wife_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cogitation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will._n by_o the_o former_a wife_n bythus_n he_o procreate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n ptâ—lomaeus_n also_o slight_v the_o old_a law_n q._n 11._o of_o what_o opinion_n be_v the_o marcite_v colarbaâ—â—_n and_o heracleonites_n a._n marcus_n be_v a_o notable_a magician_n marcite_v who_o live_v under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la about_o 115._o year_n after_o christ._n his_o scholar_n call_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o peter_n or_o paul_n they_o deny_v christ_n humanity_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v silence_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speech_n from_o these_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n borrow_v their_o two_o principle_n they_o retain_v their_o aeones_n of_o valentinus_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o four_o to_o wit_n silence_n speech_n and_o two_o unnamed_a so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n they_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o certain_a letter_n and_o character_n they_o baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unknown_a of_o truth_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o who_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n by_o magical_a word_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o chalice_n the_o colarbasian_o colarbasian_o so_o call_v from_o colarbas_n or_o colarbasus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ascribe_v the_o life_n action_n and_o event_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a affair_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o author_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n call_v by_o different_a name_n they_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o nestorian_n afterward_o and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o flower_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o 30._o aeones_n heracleon_n heracleonites_n father_n of_o the_o heracleonite_n live_v about_o 110._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o divide_v the_o aeones_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hold_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n profundity_n and_o silence_n profundity_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o that_o of_o this_o with_o silence_n all_o the_o other_o aeones_n be_v procreate_v they_o say_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n body_n and_o some_o three_o substance_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n with_o the_o mouth_n if_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o use_v in_o their_o â—_z superstitious_a and_o magical_a word_n etc._n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o they_o think_v by_o anoint_v their_o dead_a with_o water_n oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n q._n 12._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n a._n these_o be_v call_v also_o ophei_n and_o ophiomorphi_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n which_o they_o worship_v ophites_n this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 132._o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n enter_v the_o virgin_n womb._n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o use_v to_o produce_v a_o serpent_n by_o enchant_a word_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n or_o rather_o box_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v till_o that_o serpent_n have_v first_o touch_v it_o or_o taste_v thereof_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n cainites_n the_o caini_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o worship_v cain_n as_o the_o author_n of_o much_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n so_o they_o worship_v esau_n core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o foreknow_v what_o happiness_n shall_v come_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n therefore_o he_o betray_v he_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v resister_n of_o god_n for_o they_o oppose_v he_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o law_n therefore_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o evil_n and_o worship_v the_o wicked_a angel_n who_o they_o please_v by_o their_o evil_a action_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o unknown_a god_n sethites_n and_o envious_a to_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n the_o sethite_n so_o call_v frâ—m_o seth_n adam_n son_n who_o they_o worship_v live_v most_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o cainites_n flourish_v they_o think_v that_o seth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o superior_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v mother_n she_o of_o the_o chief_a god_n bring_v forth_o seth_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o they_o make_v seth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n who_o come_v in_o place_n of_o abel_n who_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o angel_n stir_v up_o cain_n against_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o prate_v also_o that_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o some_o angel_n some_o of_o cain_n posterity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v send_v by_o this_o great_a mother_n to_o punish_v the_o cainites_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n of_o this_o posterity_n of_o cain_n proceed_v all_o wicked_a man_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v carnal_a commerce_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o this_o copulation_n two_o man_n be_v produce_v the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n who_o be_v create_v to_o god_n image_n author_n who_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o teach_v be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n and_o so_o adam_n also_o they_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seth._n q._n 13._o what_o religion_n do_v the_o archontic_o profess_v and_o the_o ascothypâ—ae_n a._n these_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n caâ—â—ed_a archontici_n archontic_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v principality_n these_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a god_n father_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o photenia_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o angel_n beget_v by_o these_o archontes_n one_o peter_n a_o anachorit_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308._o these_o spawn_v anothe_v sect_n which_o they_o call_v ascothyptas_n ascothyptaâ—_n because_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o plate_n and_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o slight_v the_o old_a testament_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n beget_v cain_n and_o abel_n of_o eve_n both_o these_o son_n be_v reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o say_v may_v be_v save_v let_v his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o jewish_a etc._n but_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a god_n they_o also_o affix_v to_o each_o heaven_n or_o sphere_n a_o angel_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n do_v a_o intelligence_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n a._n cerdon_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n the_o heretic_n cerdon_n under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la emperor_n 110_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a god_n the_o one_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o he_o call_v evil_a cruel_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a god_n he_o call_v good_a and_o the_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
substance_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n these_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n 340._o year_n after_o manes_n be_v excoriate_v alive_a for_o poyson_v the_o persian_a king_n son_n these_o heretic_n be_v three_o sect_n to_o wit_n manichee_n catharist_n or_o puritan_n and_o macarii_fw-la or_o bless_v q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hierarchites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n a._n the_o hierachites_n hierachites_n so_o call_v from_o hieracha_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v short_o after_o origen_n under_o gallienus_n 234._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v that_o marry_a people_n can_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n nor_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o church_n but_o those_o that_o live_v single_a they_o deny_v that_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v have_v any_o earthly_a or_o visible_a be_v they_o hold_v melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n meletian_o the_o meletian_o so_o call_v from_o meletius_n a_o theban_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v to_o idol_n in_o spleen_n he_o teach_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o deny_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v though_o they_o repent_v reject_v all_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v they_o use_v pharisaical_a wash_n and_o divers_a other_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n with_o dance_v singing_z and_o jingle_v of_o small_a bell_n this_o heresy_n begin_v under_o constatine_n the_o emperor_n 286._o year_n after_o christ._n arrian_n the_o arrian_n so_o call_v from_o arrius_n a_o lybian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o profesion_n be_v call_v also_o exoucontji_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o nothing_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n history_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n to_o wit_n christ._n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o doxolegier_n give_v glory_n not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o baptize_v only_o the_o upper_a part_n to_o the_o novel_a think_v the_o inferior_a part_n unworthy_a of_o baptism_n q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o audian_n semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n a._n the_o audiani_n so_o call_v from_o audaeus_n a_o syrian_a who_o appear_v under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 338._o year_n after_o christ_n audianâ—_n be_v name_v afterward_o anthropormorphytae_fw-la for_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n these_o as_o afterward_o the_o denatist_n forsake_v the_o orthodox_n church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o they_o hold_v darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o impenitent_a the_o semi-arrians_a be_v those_o who_o neither_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n semi-arrians_a as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n hold_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o like_a essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n but_o of_o a_o like_a will_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o in_o will_n only_o and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n creature_n it_o begin_v under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 330._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o be_v one-eyed_a acatius_n bishop_n of_o cesaraea_n palestina_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v acatiani_fw-la macedonianâ—_n the_o macedonian_n so_o call_v from_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v spring_v up_o long_o before_o etc._n be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 312._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a these_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n q._n 27._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o aerian_o aetian_o or_o eunomian_o and_o apollinarist_n a._n the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n aerian_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o with_o the_o encratites_n or_o apotactitae_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v syllabici_n also_o as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllaby_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n the_o aetian_o aetians_n be_v call_v so_o from_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n who_o successor_n be_v eunomius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 331._o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v eunomian_o and_o anomei_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v also_o eudoxiani_n theophronâ—ani_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v they_o live_v in_o hole_n and_o cave_n and_o so_o be_v call_v troglodytae_n and_o gothici_n because_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v much_o among_o the_o goth_n by_o mean_n of_o vlphillas_n their_o bishop_n these_o heretic_n hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o here_o comprehend_v by_o we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n essence_n or_o will_v like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n also_o assume_v only_a man_n body_n but_o not_o his_o soul._n they_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v save_v eunomian_o the_o eunomian_o do_v rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o apollinarist_n so_o call_v from_o apollinaris_n presbyter_n in_o laodicea_n divide_v christ_n humanity_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n apollinarist_n but_o not_o the_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o divinity_n from_o this_o division_n they_o be_v name_v duplaâ—es_n and_o dimâ—iritae_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v only_o three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n the_o lesser_a be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o laest_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n name_v that_o man_n soul_n do_v propagate_v other_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o before_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n q._n 28._o what_o do_v the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n profess_v a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v antidicomarianites_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o mary_n virginity_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v antimaritae_fw-la and_o helvidian_o from_o helvidius_n the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 355._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n whereas_o she_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a virgin_n messalian_o the_o messalian_o be_v so_o
from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o conception_n but_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a dilection_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o whipper_n teach_v that_o whip_n of_o themselves_o with_o rod_n full_a of_o knot_n and_o sharp_a prick_n do_v more_o expâ—â—te_a and_o abolish_v sin_n than_o confession_n that_o this_o their_o voluntary_a whip_n be_v before_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o outward_a force_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v better_a that_o holy_a water_n be_v â—â—â—iesâ—e_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v 〈…〉_z himself_o they_o also_o hold_v perjury_n lawful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o author_n be_v one_o hermannus_n italus_n hold_v community_n of_o wife_n lawful_a which_o doctrine_n they_o put_v in_o practice_n at_o their_o meeting_n to_o pray_v then_o put_v out_o their_o light_n â—hey_v use_v promiscuous_a copnlation_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o commixtion_n they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v in_o common_a that_o magistracy_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gerardus_n sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v pseudâ—-apostoli_a that_o be_v false_a apostle_n because_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n poverty_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o take_v or_o keep_v money_n or_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o teach_v that_o to_o make_v vow_n or_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a author_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o tithe_n and_o to_o church_n which_o for_o prayer_n they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o hog_n sty_n q._n 7_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n the_o feurteenth_n century_n a._n the_o beguardi_fw-it who_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n century_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o perfection_n and_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o all_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v bless_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n but_o not_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o because_o nature_n incline_v to_o this_o but_o not_o to_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n from_o fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n nor_o increase_v in_o grace_n be_v perfect_a already_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o do_v argue_v imperfection_n the_o beguinae_fw-la profess_v the_o same_o tenet_n and_o withal_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o beguini_n teach_v that_o wealth_n consist_v not_o with_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o blame_v pope_n john_n 22_o for_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o have_v corn_n in_o their_o barn_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cellar_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o state_n of_o minorite_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n the_o lolhard_n so_o call_v from_o walter_n lolhard_n their_o author_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o michael_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n lose_v her_o virginity_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o that_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o will_v punish_v sin_n commit_v under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o vault_n and_o cave_n richardus_fw-la armacanus_fw-la teach_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o priest_n can_v bless_v and_o confer_v order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n one_o janovesiâ—s_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o year_n â—â—60_n on_o whitsunday_n antichrist_n will_v come_v who_o shall_v pervert_v all_o christian_n and_o shall_v mark_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o and_o that_o all_o jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v after_o his_o destruction_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ._n the_o turelupini_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o member_n we_o have_v from_o nature_n and_o so_o author_n like_o the_o cynic_n they_o give_v themselves_o open_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o our_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n only_o q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o wicklevit_n who_o live_v in_o this_o centurie_n a._n they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n remain_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n can_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v true_a contrition_n that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o god_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n appeal_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o traitorâ—_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v preach_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v their_o king_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v detain_v or_o take_v away_o the_o tytâ—es_n that_o special_a prayer_n for_o any_o man_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o general_a that_o religious_a order_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o such_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o constantine_n and_o other_o to_o enrich_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v satan_n synagogue_n they_o reject_v also_o the_o pope_n election_n by_o cardinal_n indulgence_n decretal_a epistle_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o his_o supremacy_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o austin_n benet_n and_o bernard_n be_v damn_v for_o institute_v religious_a order_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o monastery_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v simoniac_n who_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n or_o benefactor_n that_o bishop_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o university_n degree_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a tenet_n of_o wickliff_n be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v venial_a but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n all_o mortal_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o relic_n keep_v nor_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v worship_v nor_o image_n to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n they_o reject_v also_o vow_n canonical_a hour_n church-music_n fast_v baptise_v of_o infant_n benediction_n chrism_n and_o episcopacy_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n may_v marry_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v â—e_v call_v god_n because_o its_o perfection_n be_v in_o god_n q._n 9_o what_o opinion_n be_v teach_v the_o fifteen_o century_n a._n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n public_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o waldus_n and_o wickliff_n century_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a hus._n that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n make_v up_o one_o christ_n whereas_o the_o personal_a union_n consist_v indeed_o not_o between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o cesar_n that_o the_o pope_n
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
be_v with_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o conduct_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o his_o church_n i_o say_v be_v a_o congregation_n and_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o and_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 5._o because_o god_n be_v better_a praise_v and_o more_o honour_a of_o many_o together_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a therefore_o david_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o name_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n christ_n will_v have_v our_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n how_o can_v he_o honour_v god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n mercy_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n chief_o of_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a injury_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n see_v self-love_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v so_o well_o pry_v into_o himself_o as_o another_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 6._o and_o last_o no_o man_n alone_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o assault_v man_n by_o tentation_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o other_o so_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o dâ—sart_n therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o when_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o to_o help_v he_o up_o as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a god_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o member_n from_o another_o but_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o bulk_n under_o one_o head_n to_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o heart_n or_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n polytick_v of_o mankind_n q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o first_o monkâ—_n after_o anthony_n a._n the_o thabennesii_fw-la so_o call_v from_o thabenna_n a_o island_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n first_o in_o this_o one_o pachomius_n a_o eremite_n about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n assemble_v divers_a monk_n together_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o go_v the_o story_n prescribe_v they_o these_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n distinguish_v into_o divers_a cell_n and_o in_o each_o cell_n shall_v remain_v three_o monk_n but_o shall_v all_o eat_v in_o one_o hall_n no_o man_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v or_o fast_o they_o must_v sleep_v not_o lie_v on_o bed_n but_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n they_o must_v wear_v goat_n skin_n which_o they_o must_v never_o put_v off_o but_o when_o they_o communicate_v then_o they_o must_v come_v only_o with_o their_o hood_n with_o which_o their_o head_n must_v be_v cover_v when_o they_o eat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o eat_v they_o must_v neither_o cast_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o table_n nor_o must_v they_o speak_v no_o stranger_n must_v be_v admit_v without_o three_o year_n trial_n hist._n they_o must_v pray_v twelve_o time_n in_o the_o day_n time_n likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o psalm_n precede_v each_o prayer_n the_o monk_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a rule_n that_o saâ—nt_v baâ—il_v prescribe_v to_o his_o monk_n a._n saint_n basil_n rule_n presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v molest_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depart_v thence_o travel_v about_o the_o country_n of_o pontus_n and_o persuade_v the_o eremite_n who_o live_v apart_o in_o cave_n and_o cell_n of_o the_o desert_n to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v to_o they_o these_o 95._o subsequent_a rule_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o 2._o to_o ground_v this_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o power_n glory_n and_o excellency_n as_o â—e_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o enemy_n for_o if_o god_n have_v so_o high_o love_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a a_o sunder_o but_o together_o because_o of_o the_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n instruction_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n efficacy_n of_o prayer_n security_n from_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sociable_a not_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n â—_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v their_o wealth_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o fraternity_n without_o probation_n 8._o that_o infant_n be_v also_o admit_v but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 9_o that_o they_o study_v to_o be_v continent_n and_o sober_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o behaviour_n 10._o be_v set_v down_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o simplicity_n of_o food_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o affectation_n or_o contention_n for_o superiority_n of_o place_n at_o the_o table_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n 12._o that_o their_o apparel_n be_v plain_a simple_a and_o homely_a and_o that_o they_o weaâ—_n a_o girdle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pleasure_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n but_o chief_o to_o god_n 15._o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n 16._o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o governor_n shall_v consider_v who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o tendeâ—_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o nutse_n of_o her_o child_n 17._o that_o he_o reprove_v at_o first_o gentle_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o obstinate_a as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 18._o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o go_v unreproved_a see_v the_o least_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 19_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o sincerity_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n 21._o and_o with_o confession_n 22._o that_o if_o a_o man_n relapse_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v use_v more_o sincerity_n in_o his_o repentance_n then_o before_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o disease_n be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o reprove_v be_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o physician_n and_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o patient_n 24._o that_o no_o man_n defend_v or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n 25._o that_o among_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 26._o that_o man_n of_o estate_n bestow_v on_o their_o kindred_n what_o be_v their_o due_n and_o the_o remainder_n on_o the_o poor_a 27._o that_o none_o return_v to_o their_o parent_n house_n except_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o superior_n leave_v 28._o that_o none_o give_v way_n through_o idleness_n for_o their_o mind_n to_o waver_v or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o 29._o that_o to_o avoid_v idle_a and_o sinful_a dream_n in_o the_o night_n let_v every_o one_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o day_n 30._o that_o with_o the_o
same_o affection_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n shall_v the_o strong_a and_o whole_a serve_v the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a 31._o that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o 32._o that_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o edify_v 33._o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o upbraid_v or_o defame_v word_n 34._o that_o they_o who_o either_o defame_n or_o patient_o hear_v their_o brother_n defame_v be_v excommunicate_v 35._o that_o they_o give_v not_o place_n or_o scope_n to_o anger_n 36._o that_o they_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a not_o on_o earthly_a thing_n 37._o that_o they_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o rejoice_v but_o when_o they_o see_v god_n honour_v or_o dishonour_v 38._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o too_o much_o security_n 39_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o that_o they_o beware_v of_o pride_n 41._o that_o by_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v learn_v humility_n 42._o that_o every_o one_o be_v obedient_a to_o another_o as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n or_o as_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n 43._o that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n without_o grudge_v that_o â—conciliation_n may_v be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n 44_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o lest_o they_o be_v judge_v 45._o that_o they_o be_v true_o zealous_a against_o sin_n 46._o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o leave_n see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 47._o that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v they_o partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 48._o that_o they_o instruct_v novice_n in_o their_o duty_n 49._o that_o they_o debar_v not_o any_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o covent_n upon_o trial_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o offence_n 50._o that_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o use_v moderation_n and_o devotion_n 51._o that_o no_o man_n scorn_v to_o wear_v in_o old_a garment_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 52._o that_o every_o man_n observe_v the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o eat_v 53._o that_o they_o give_v their_o alm_n with_o due_a consideration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o superior_a 54._o that_o a_o young_a brother_n instruct_v his_o elder_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o that_o no_o man_n disturb_v the_o order_n settle_v in_o the_o monastery_n 55._o that_o great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n 56._o if_o any_o be_v necessary_o detain_v from_o public_a prayer_n and_o sing_v that_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o heart_n 57_o that_o they_o be_v reverend_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o wander_v see_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o 58._o that_o the_o steward_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o covent_n be_v prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o dispensation_n 59_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_n 60._o that_o he_o who_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n must_v weep_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a life_n and_o hate_v his_o former_a action_n 61._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v who_o have_v not_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v they_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ._n 62._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o consent_v to_o other_o man_n sin_n 63._o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o connive_v at_o their_o brother_n offence_n but_o must_v reprove_v he_o 64._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o compunction_n and_o care_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 65._o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 66._o that_o they_o presevere_v in_o do_v good_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n 67._o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o must_v not_o care_v what_o they_o eat_v or_o what_o they_o drink_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o they_o must_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 68_o that_o to_o think_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n out_o of_o season_n be_v a_o sin_n 69._o that_o sackcloth_n be_v wear_v for_o humiliation_n other_o garment_n for_o necessity_n that_o in_o speaâ—ing_n they_o neither_o be_v too_o loud_a nor_o too_o low_a 70._o that_o the_o eueharist_n be_v receive_v with_o fear_n reverence_n and_o faith_n 71._o that_o they_o observe_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v when_o to_o be_v silent_a 72._o that_o they_o have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o they_o that_o they_o avoid_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n 73._o that_o they_o beware_v of_o coverousnesse_n vainglory_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n to_o please_v man_n 74._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 75._o that_o they_o hate_v sin_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n 76_o that_o they_o try_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o by_o deny_v themselves_o their_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n by_o fellow-feeling_n and_o sympathy_n in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 77._o that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o love_v their_o enemy_n 78._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o that_o they_o give_v place_n to_o anger_n and_o not_o resist_v evil_a but_o be_v persecute_v either_o to_o suffer_v or_o fly_v 79._o that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o like_o new_a bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n without_o resist_v 80._o that_o no_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n nor_o brag_v thereof_o or_o glory_n therein_o 81._o that_o they_o beg_v true_a wisdom_n from_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a 82._o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n holy_a to_o be_v just_a not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o daily_a bread_n 83._o that_o no_o brother_n alone_o visit_v a_o sister_n but_o in_o company_n and_o that_o by_o permission_n and_o for_o edification_n to_o avoid_v offence_n 84._o that_o reproof_n be_v join_v with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o none_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n 85._o that_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o infirimity_n 86._o that_o they_o pray_v against_o tentation_n 87._o that_o they_o do_v noâ—_n speak_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n rash_o but_o advise_o 88_o that_o in_o give_v they_o shall_v chief_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o he_o only_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v 89._o that_o they_o labour_v not_o for_o faith_n as_o some_o do_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o hide_v not_o their_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n 90._o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o fury_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a and_o just_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o their_o brother_n 91._o that_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n but_o as_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o more_o watchful_a shall_v each_o man_n be_v over_o his_o own_o heart_n 92._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v his_o dept_z if_o he_o be_v able_a 93._o that_o when_o a_o sister_n confess_v the_o priest-confessor_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o abbaresse_n 94._o if_o satan_n strive_v to_o hinder_v any_o good_a action_n they_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 95._o that_o no_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o canon_n we_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o saint_n basils_n work_n ruffinus_n translate_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o such_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n therefore_o their_o monastery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n and_o the_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n which_o signify_v not_o
must_v be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v their_o fellow-traveller_n they_o must_v beg_v alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a himself_n let_v they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o injury_n let_v the_o strong_a follow_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o go_v before_o if_o any_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n let_v one_o stay_v with_o he_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o he_o to_o edify_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o such_o as_o give_v they_o entertainment_n let_v they_o in_o all_o place_n show_v good_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o travel_v near_o any_o house_n or_o college_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v not_o beg_v of_o stranger_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o superior_a of_o that_o house_n or_o college_n let_v none_o travel_v without_o his_o superior_n letter_n parent_n rule_n the_o minister_n or_o controller_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o the_o rule_n constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o house_n to_o visit_v every_o other_o day_n all_o the_o office_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n or_o college_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a that_o the_o diet_n and_o clothes_n of_o the_o society_n must_v be_v change_v let_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a every_o day_n he_o must_v know_v the_o superior_n mind_n touch_v the_o household_n affair_n and_o must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o clean_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v every_o night_n to_o look_v to_o the_o window_n candle_n fire_n and_o linen_n let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o quarrel_v he_o may_v supply_v the_o superior_n place_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o may_v have_v a_o under-minister_n the_o admonitor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n rule_n to_o put_v the_o superior_a in_o mind_n wherein_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o office_n but_o this_o he_o must_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o must_v not_o acquaint_v other_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o superior_a be_v incorrigible_a after_o divers_a warning_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o high_a power_n he_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n for_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o superior_n the_o jesuit_n have_v also_o rule_v in_o write_v of_o letter_n the_o superior_a or_o rector_n of_o house_n or_o college_n be_v to_o write_v every_o week_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o convert_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n concern_v their_o society_n the_o provincial_n be_v to_o write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o the_o general_n but_o the_o superior_n and_o rector_n of_o house_n and_o college_n once_o in_o three_o month_n the_o provincial_n must_v write_v once_o a_o month_n to_o provost_n rector_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o message_n the_o general_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o two_o month_n but_o to_o rector_n once_o in_o six_o month_n except_o there_o be_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o write_v often_o jest_n letter_n be_v lose_v or_o intercept_v they_o must_v be_v write_v divers_a time_n and_o the_o copy_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o general_n must_v be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n secret_n must_v be_v write_v in_o character_n or_o mystical_a term_n the_o letter_n write_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n and_o college_n and_o there_o safe_o lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o admonish_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o examine_v rule_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o rule_n bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o provost_n every_o saturday_n of_o the_o next_o feast_n and_o fast_n that_o warning_n may_v be_v give_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o refectory_n at_o suppertime_n he_o must_v every_o saturday_n set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o next_o week_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n as_o also_o for_o the_o defunct_a of_o their_o society_n he_o must_v see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o that_o they_o observe_v their_o rule_n he_o must_v suffer_v no_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o hear_v of_o confession_n or_o say_v divine_a service_n he_o must_v have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n cross_n chalice_n relic_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v show_v two_o wax_n candle_n must_v be_v light_v he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o superior_a to_o nominate_v preacher_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o must_v take_v care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n moveable_n and_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v care_n of_o the_o linen_n candle_n prayer_n grave_n when_o the_o holy_a linen_n grow_v old_a and_o useless_a let_v it_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n thereof_o cast_v into_o the_o holy_a pond_n or_o lake_n a_o catalogue_n also_o must_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n yearly_a monthly_o and_o weekly_o beside_o extraordinary_a time_n rule_n the_o priest_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o be_v devout_a holy_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o roman_a rite_n uniformity_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v confession_n but_o the_o confessor_n and_o penitent_n must_v not_o see_v one_o another_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v present_a though_o not_o a_o eaâ—_n witness_n if_o the_o penitent_n be_v a_o woman_n confession_n must_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o noon_n the_o priest_n may_v exhort_v the_o sick_a to_o make_v their_o will_n but_o not_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o make_v thereof_o rule_n preacher_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o teach_v sound_a &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o curiosity_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n to_o abstain_v from_o reprove_v prince_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o forbear_v any_o expression_n that_o may_v move_z laughter_n or_o contempt_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o pride_n arrogance_n vainglory_n or_o affect_a eloquence_n let_v their_o gesture_n be_v modest_a and_o grave_a let_v they_o chief_o commend_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o encharist_n of_o good_a work_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n of_o penance_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n and_o let_v not_o their_o sermon_n be_v extemporary_a or_o exceed_v a_o hour_n they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o remote_a place_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n to_o live_v upon_o alm_n to_o lodge_v in_o hospital_n to_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o preach_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a people_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o likewise_o confer_v catechise_v pray_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a resolve_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n compose_v difference_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v all_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o bear_v their_o burden_n patient_o let_v they_o write_v every_o week_n to_o their_o superior_n what_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o preach_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o by_o their_o superiorâ—s_n rule_n the_o general_n proctor_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o entertain_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o provost_n general_n to_o keep_v in_o book_n all_o account_n of_o expense_n and_o receiving_n to_o keep_v a_o lift_n of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d unite_a to_o their_o college_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o the_o write_n pope_n bull_n record_n and_o other_o paper_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
liable_a to_o be_v censer_v as_o a_o brother_n hence_o king_n vzziah_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o priest_n azariah_n and_o theodâ—sius_n the_o emperor_n by_o ambrose_n q._n will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o excommunication_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o know_v they_o not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a harvest_n they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o at_o such_o time_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o convenient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o without_o danger_n or_o else_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o all_o tare_n can_v be_v pluck_v up_o while_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a for_o there_o will_v be_v find_v still_o some_o tare_n among_o the_o corn_n some_o goat_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n among_o the_o israelite_n 4._o christ_n by_o this_o condemn_v their_o rashness_n who_o present_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o fly_v to_o excommunication_n before_o they_o use_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n q._n can_v the_o minister_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v 2._o he_o can_v exclude_v any_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v exclude_v thence_o q._n can_v the_o deliver_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n a._n yes_o accidental_o for_o god_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o the_o buffering_n which_o paul_n suffer_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n cause_v he_o to_o pray_v hearty_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o affliction_n and_o misery_n q._n can_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n a._n yes_o for_o excommunication_n take_v not_o away_o true_a brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n we_o may_v exclude_v he_o out_o of_o our_o society_n but_o not_o of_o our_o â—owels_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v he_o who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o resolve_v of_o these_o presbyterian_a tenet_n let_v he_o read_v their_o own_o write_n q._n how_o many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church_n government_n a._n it_o be_v almost_o endless_a to_o number_v every_o particular_a church-government_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o shall_v name_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o late_a receive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v half_a of_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o allegorical_a and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n and_o not_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o that_o scripture_n bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o be_v scripture_n 5._o that_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n without_o present_a exposition_n 6._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pravity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n action_n 7._o that_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o their_o opinion_n 8._o that_o god_n love_v a_o crawl_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a saint_n 9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v a_o live_a 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o and_o that_o which_o god_n breathe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n 11._o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 13._o that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 15._o that_o every_o creature_n be_v god_n as_o every_o drop_n in_o the_o river_n be_v water_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o but_o nominal_o god_n 17._o that_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n 18._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o flesh_n 19_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o sin_n pass_v before_o our_o conversion_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n do_v after_o conversion_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n and_o that_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o unbelief_n 21._o that_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 22._o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o resurrection_n only_o and_o deliverance_n we_o from_o death_n temporal_a 23._o that_o christ_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n 24._o that_o our_o unction_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n divinity_n 25._o that_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v reign_v one_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 26._o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v without_o christ._n 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o dwell_v nor_o work_v in_o any_o but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o spirit_n which_o both_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n 28._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v 30._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o believer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o christ._n 32._o that_o adam_n have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 33._o that_o we_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n 34._o that_o god_n image_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o face_n which_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v 35._o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a to_o believe_v 36._o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o more_o spiritual_a than_o another_o 37._o that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n 38._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n among_o christian_n 39_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n 40._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n himself_o can_v 41_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fast_a day_n under_o the_o gospel_n 42._o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n 43._o that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o they_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o deny_v his_o wife_n sin_v not_o 44._o that_o god_n child_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o though_o they_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o conscience_n 45._o that_o the_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 46._o that_o man_n shall_v have_v other_o body_n give_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 47._o that_o heaven_n be_v empty_a of_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 48._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n shall_v rise_v again_o 49._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n but_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 50._o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o church_n
of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n 51._o that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 52._o that_o now_o many_o christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 53._o that_o miracle_n necessary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n 54_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n build_v nor_o shall_v man_n worship_v in_o consecrate_a place_n 55._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 56._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o prophesy_v even_a woman_n also_o 57_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n temporal_a 58._o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o other_o beside_o minister_n may_v baptise_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v often_o 59_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o give_v it_o shall_v be_v uncover_v 60._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a 61._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o call_v or_o make_v minister_n that_o minister_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v antichristian_a 62_o â—hat_n christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o lordâ—_n day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v still_o the_o old_a sabbath_n 63._o that_o humane_a learning_n and_o premeditation_n be_v useless_a to_o preach_v and_o that_o preach_v shall_v only_o confist_n in_o dispute_v reason_v and_o confer_v 64._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o wicked_a man_n not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 65._o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 66._o that_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v needless_a 67_o that_o sing_v of_o david_n psalm_n or_o other_o holy_a song_n except_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v unlawful_a 68_o that_o wicked_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 69._o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a 70_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o well_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 71._o that_o neither_o miracle_n nor_o vision_n nor_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v cease_v 72._o that_o in_o these_o day_n many_o be_v with_o paul_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 73_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 74._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n see_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n 75._o that_o a_o man_n upon_o slight_a cause_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o wife_n 76._o that_o child_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n if_o wicked_a 77._o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o instruct_v their_o child_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n 78._o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o the_o sword_n nor_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n noâ—_n to_o fight_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n nay_o not_o a_o chicken_n for_o our_o use_n 79._o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n eternal_o 80._o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 81._o that_o man_n lose_v no_o more_o by_o adam_n fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 82_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o man_n more_o than_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o man_n keep_v even_o the_o whole_a creation_n 83._o none_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n 85._o if_o god_n show_v not_o mercy_n to_o all_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a 86._o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o public_a worship_n 87._o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o christ_n obedience_n but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 88_o a_o woman_n commit_v not_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n if_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o sleep_n 89._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v put_v away_o their_o unbelieved_a wife_n or_o husband_n 90._o there_o be_v no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o seal_n at_o all_o 91._o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o first_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 92._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o not_o as_o repent_v sinner_n 93._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n 94._o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v idolatry_n 95._o bell_n church_n and_o churchyard_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n in_o gown_n by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o day_n be_v all_o idolatry_n 96._o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a 97._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o law_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o 98._o that_o all_o learning_n school_n university_n art_n degree_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a 99_o that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o mere_a quality_n and_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v but_o terrestrial_a vapour_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 100_o that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a without_o all_o sin_n and_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_v 101._o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v some_o composition_n and_o corporiety_n and_o mutability_n also_o 102._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v create_v without_o all_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n 103._o that_o god_n do_v personal_o subsist_v in_o every_o creature_n 104._o that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a 105._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o inn_n rather_o than_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n 106._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o devil_n though_o i_o can_v mention_v many_o more_o but_o that_o it_o delight_v not_o myself_o nor_o can_v it_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poisonous_a weed_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o late_a infest_a our_o english_a garden_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n deplore_v once_o admire_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o envy_v of_o none_o but_o ignorant_o or_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n the_o poet_n bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n say_v sedge_n ubi_fw-la troi_n a_o fuit_fw-la corn_n grow_v where_o troy_n stand_v but_o i_o may_v sad_o complain_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sound_z and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o grow_v tare_n and_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a word_n with_o which_o we_o be_v former_o feed_v and_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o have_v therein_o abode_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o danger_n by_o give_v thou_o only_o a_o fight_n of_o these_o rock_n and_o precepice_n to_o prevent_v that_o i_o shall_v commend_v to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n master_n wollebius_n his_o abridgement_n of_o christian_a divinity_n which_o for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o country_n man_n i_o english_v enlarge_v and_o clear_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o have_v now_o fit_v for_o a_o second_o impression_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a the_o knowledge_n therein_o contain_v by_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v root_v and_o establish_v the_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o section_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n
wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n have_v mystical_a signification_n the_o water_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n oil_n show_v our_o spiritual_a unction_n salt_n that_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ash_n our_o mortification_n hyssop_n our_o purity_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o incense_n our_o prayer_n q._n 12._o what_o else_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n a._n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o that_o build_v a_o church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o husband_n that_o marry_v a_o maid_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v a_o jointure_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o from_o the_o greek_a they_o call_v encaenia_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n for_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o incitment_n to_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o soon_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n inferior_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n till_o first_o by_o their_o priest_n they_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o their_o deity_n 4._o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n visible_o act_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o invisible_o effect_v namely_o that_o if_o church_n be_v holy_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_a shall_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o shall_v their_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o hallow_a image_n and_o our_o soul_n defile_v with_o unhallowed_a imagination_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o body_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denn_n of_o thief_n we_o be_v lively_a stone_n but_o those_o of_o church_n be_v dead_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n so_o be_v not_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o temple_n by_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o actual_a holiness_n but_o only_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o divine_a service_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n that_o in_o their_o church_n light_n continual_o shine_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o make_v use_v of_o outward_a unction_n but_o we_o use_v neither_o the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v salt_n within_o we_o and_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o they_o teach_v that_o church_n may_v be_v rededicate_v if_o they_o be_v burn_v down_o or_o fall_v down_o etc._n and_o build_v again_o or_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v heretofore_o but_o if_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n or_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v purify_v with_o holy_a water_n 6._o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o mass_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n and_o that_o gift_n or_o present_n which_o they_o call_v anathemata_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o endow_v with_o rich_a present_n and_o ornament_n the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n q._n 13._o how_o do_v they_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v their_o altar_n a._n the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o water_n make_v with_o the_o same_o four_o cross_n on_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o he_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o hyssop_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wit_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v 4._o when_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 5._o when_o his_o hand_n 6._o when_o his_o foot_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n &_o 7._o when_o his_o side_n be_v lance_v the_o bishop_n also_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o this_o consecration_n be_v use_v not_o only_a water_n but_o salt_n also_o wine_n and_o ash_n to_o represent_v four_o thing_n necessary_a for_o christianity_n namely_o purity_n wisdom_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o humility_n the_o altar_n must_v not_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o material_a but_o of_o stone_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o stone_n altar_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o chrism_n so_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o anoint_v also_o of_o the_o stone_n altar_n be_v in_o initation_n of_o jacobi_fw-la anoint_v the_o stone_n on_o which_o he_o steep_v so_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a use_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o holy_a relic_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o coffin_n with_o three_o grain_n of_o incense_n as_o the_o manna_n of_o old_a be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o coffin_n in_o which_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o with_o the_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v these_o relic_n be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o revel_v 6._o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o saint_n john_n under_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n so_o it_o be_v anoint_v in_o five_o place_n with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o chrism_n to_o signify_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v smell_v more_o fragrant_o than_o any_o balsam_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v the_o five_o sense_n also_o be_v hereby_o signify_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v after_o unction_n incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n follow_v sanctification_n at_o last_o after_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v hallow_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v with_o white_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o taper_n light_v to_o show_v that_o our_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n author_n which_o must_v shine_v before_o man_n here_o if_o we_o will_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n hereafter_o q._n 14._o what_o else_o do_v they_o consecrate_v beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n a._n beside_o these_o they_o consecrate_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o patinae_fw-la for_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o corporal_n for_o the_o cover_n thereof_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o blood_n the_o linen_n with_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v cover_v the_o eucharistial_a or_o pix_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v represent_v christ_n sepulchre_n the_o censer_n incense_n and_o capsae_fw-la that_o be_v chest_n or_o coffin_n wherein_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v keep_v they_o consecrate_v also_o their_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o easter_n taper_n their_o font_n first-fruit_n holy_a water_n salt_n churchyard_n bell_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a prayer_n beside_o wash_v cross_v anoint_v incense_n etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o bell_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la 341._o hospitalarii_n 342_o etc._n etc._n see_v monk_n ordination_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o p._n pallas_n the_o sun_n 523_o pan_n the_o sun_n 521_o pegu_n its_o religion_n 82_o persecution_n a_o enemy_n to_o christistianity_n 183_o persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 68_o etc._n etc._n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n 107_o peru_n its_o religion_n 114_o etc._n etc._n festival_n day_n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o peruvian_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n 116_o philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n 89_o etc._n etc._n phoenician_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o poor_a pilgrim_n 323_o etc._n etc._n pilgrim_n vide_fw-la order_n pluto_n the_o sun_n 526_o polyphemus_n the_o sun_n 522_o poverty_n threefold_a 309_o presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o 394_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 395._o and_o 398_o among_o the_o jew_n 412._o their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 414_o priapus_n the_o sun_n 518_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o among_o the_o mexican_n 108_o etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o necessity_n 535_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o elsewhere_o 536_o etc._n etc._n prince_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n 503_o &c_n &c_n they_o must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n 509_o etc._n etc._n proserpinae_fw-la the_o sun_n 526_o protestant_n 236_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o â—â—ssent_v from_o other_o christian_n church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n q._n quaker_n their_o opinion_n 381_o etc._n etc._n other_o opinion_n of_o they_o 383_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v 384._o r._n ranter_n characterise_v and_o their_o opinion_n 387_o etc._n etc._n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n 379_o etc._n etc._n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n 73_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 104_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 101_o of_o the_o african_a island_n 101._o of_o new_a spain_n 105_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o jucatan_n 111_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o southern_a american_n 112_o etc._n etc._n of_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n 113._o of_o asia_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n of_o africa_n 94_o etc._n etc._n of_o america_n 102_o etc._n etc._n of_o europe_n 121_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 148_o etc_n of_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 151_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n etc_n 153_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc_n 154_o etc_n of_o the_o mahometan_n 162_o etc_n of_o christian_n 181_o etc_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v 183._o pester_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 239_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n at_o this_o day_n 478_o etc_n of_o moscovia_n 481_o etc_n of_o armenia_n 489._o of_o the_o melchites_n 490._o of_o the_o georgian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o circassian_n 491._o of_o the_o nestorian_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o jacobite_n 492._o of_o the_o maronites_n ibid._n etc_n of_o the_o cophti_n 493._o etc_n abyssins_n 494._o etc_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n 500_o etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n 501_o etc_n most_o reâ—quisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n 503_o etc_n one_o religion_n to_o be_v teach_v public_o 505_o etc_n different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 506_o etc_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v 509_o etc_fw-la false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemâ—ers_n punish_v 5â—1_n etc_n religious_a policy_n and_o ceremony_n 512_o etc_n mix_a religion_n 514_o etc_n what_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 516_o etc_n religion_n how_o support_v 535_o etc_n religion_n which_o be_v best_a 538_o etc_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n 122_o etc_n their_o chief_a festival_n 123_o etc_n their_o chief_a god_n 125_o etc_n their_o priest_n 128_o etc_n sacrifice_n 129_o etc_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 130_o etc_n their_o funeral_n rite_n 131._o roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o the_o scripture_n 429._o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sin_n ibid._n etc_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n 430_o etc_n about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 432_o etc_fw-la about_o the_o sacrament_n 433_o etc_n and_o their_o ceremony_n in_o those_o controvert_v 434_o etc_n about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 435_o etc_n about_o the_o church_n 436._o etc_n about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n 438._o etc_n the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n 439_o etc_n roman_n acolyte_n their_o office_n 440_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a church_n 443_o etc_n and_o what_o observable_a thereupon_o 444_o etc_n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc_n 446_o etc_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o etc_n their_o sacred_a order_n 449_o etc_n office_n of_o the_o bishop_n 452_o etc_n and_o what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a 453_o etc_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 454_o etc_n other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n 457_o etc_n their_o festival_n day_n 458_o etc_n their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 464._o etc_n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o 467_o their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 472_o etc_n their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a 475_o etc_n russian_n see_v moscovite_n s._n satin_n stratagem_n vide_fw-la miracle_n old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n 149_o etc_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o sea_n how_o worship_v 143._o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n 231_o etc_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n 376_o etc_n shakers_n vide_fw-la quaker_n siam_n its_o religion_n 81_o etc_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n vide_fw-la heretic_n sociable_a life_n prefer_v to_o the_o solitary_a 247_o etc_n socinian_o their_o tenet_n 366_o etc_n solomon_n temple_n vide_fw-la jew_n etc_n soul_n its_o immortality_n believe_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n 86_o etc_n its_o immortality_n and_o life_n after_o this_o believe_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o by_o the_o brasilian_n also_o 113_o etc_n spain_n vide_fw-la new_a spain_n sumatra_n its_o religion_n 90_o etc_n sun_n how_o worship_v 139_o etc_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_a god_n 516_o etc_n his_o divers_a name_n and_o worship_n ibid._n etc_n superstitious_a sun_n worship_n 530_o etc_n how_o paint_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 533_o etc_n syrian_n their_o god_n 65_o etc._n etc._n t._n iohn_n tany_n vide_fw-la theaurau_n john_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n 69._o etc._n etc._n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n 72._o etc._n etc._n thesurau_n john_n his_o opinion_n 377._o etc._n etc._n titbonus_fw-la the_o sun_n 523._o trinity_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o american_n 109._o deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o 185._o etc_n turlupini_n 319._o v._o venus_n all_o one_o with_o the_o sun_n 524_o etc_n virginia_n its_o religion_n 103_o etc_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n 523._o w._n vvickliffe_n opinion_n 226._o etc_n z._n zeeilan_n its_o religion_n 90._o finis_fw-la apocalypsis_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o their_o vision_n and_o private_a revelation_n by_o dream_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v most_o incredible_a blasphemy_n and_o enthusiastical_a dotage_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o ends._n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o effigy_n of_o seventeen_o who_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o rashness_n impudence_n and_o lie_v do_v in_o copper_n plate_n faithful_o and_o impartial_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a by_o i._n d._n be_v london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o to_o the_o excellent_o learned_a edward_n benlowe_v of_o brenthall_n in_o essex_n esquire_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o presume_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n of_o heretic_n and_o enthusiast_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o a_o most_o elegant_a pen_n by_o one_o who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n as_o i_o conceive_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o live_v near_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o representation_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o he_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o here_o you_o have_v religion_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o very_o strange_a disguise_n nay_o they_o make_v her_o
episcopacy_n how_o different_a from_o presbytery_n magistrate_n office_n presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n minister_n call_v presbyter_n how_o to_o be_v elect_v presbytery_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o condition_n the_o prophet_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o excommunicate_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a judas_n excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n consider_v divers_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v church_n of_o rome_n different_a from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n see_v bellarmin_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a church_n different_a from_o other_o about_o predestination_n god_n image_n and_o sinne._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n romanist_n differ_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n see_v the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n differ_v about_o penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o sacrament_n see_v the_o former_a author_n ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n see_v beside_o the_o above_o name_v author_n eckius_fw-la in_o his_o homily_n upon_o this_o subject_n roman_a church_n differ_v from_o other_o about_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellaranine_n and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n romanist_n differ_v about_o council_n monk_n magistrate_n and_o purgatory_n who_o will_v see_v more_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o baronius_n bonaventura_n p._n lombard_n canus_n canisius_n cassander_n alphensus_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n coccius_n genebrard_n gerson_n gretzerus_n suarez_n turrianus_n vasquez_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o other_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o first_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n acholyth_n their_o office_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gul._n durandus_fw-la his_fw-la rationale_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la innocent_n 3._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr offic_n eccles._n &_o in_o specul_n ecclesiae_fw-la berno_n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o romanist_n their_o manner_n of_o dedicate_a of_o church_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o but_o of_o this_o subject_n concern_v dedication_n read_v durandus_fw-la &_o durantus_n turrecremata_fw-la hostiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n hospinian_n raibanus_fw-la ivo_n etc._n etc._n their_o consecration_n of_o altar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a author_n the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o sacred_a order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n i._o myst._n missae_fw-la c._n 58._o stephan_n eduensis_n de_fw-fr sacr_n altariâ—_n c._n 10._o amalar._n fortunate_a l._n 6._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n c._n 19_o l._n 2._o &_o l._n 3._o rab._n maurus_n l._n i._o de_fw-la instit_n cler_n c._n 18._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n alexand_n de_fw-fr alice_n part_v 4._o quest._n 26._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la part_n 4._o beside_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n of_o lateran_n of_o braccara_n and_o divers_a other_o see_v also_o guliel_n durand_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o colour_n hold_v sacred_a see_v durands_fw-fr rationale_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n decanone_o missae_fw-la other_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n see_v durandus_fw-la and_o durantus_n day_n festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n festival_n day_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o and_o other_o ceremony_n see_v the_o afore_o name_v author_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o of_o these_o hour_n cassianus_n speak_v rabanus_n maurn_v isidor_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n rupertus_n tuitiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la navarr_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la et_fw-fr hor._n can_v durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o procession_n and_o observation_n thereon_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o forename_a writer_n festival_n day_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o roman_a martyrology_n baronius_n surius_n durandus_fw-la fasti_fw-la mariae_fw-la lippelous_n etc._n etc._n their_o ornament_n and_o utensil_n use_v in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v innocent_a 3._o l._n 2_o the_o mist_n missae_fw-la rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr instit_n eleric_a amalar._n fortunate_a de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la isidor_n de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_fw-la alcuin_n de_fw-mi celeb_fw-mi missae_fw-la dâ—â—antus_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o see_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n above_o name_v their_o office_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a greek_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o resp_n â—d_a german_a possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscâ—v_n etc._n etc._n greek_n their_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n gerlochius_n to_o crusius_n an._n 1575._o moscovite_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o the_o history_n of_o russia_n by_o g._n fletcher_n possevin_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi moscov_n sigism_n de_fw-fr moscovia_n guaguin_a descrip_n moscov_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n in_o muscovia_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n moscovite_n their_o church_n service_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o russia_n their_o sacrament_n see_v the_o above_o name_v history_n their_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n see_v fletcher_n boterus_n les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o moscovia_n their_o marriage_n their_o funeral_n see_v the_o above_o name_v writer_n armenian_n their_o religion_n see_v baronius_n borerus_fw-la chytraeus_n boemus_n vitriacus_fw-la his_o oriental_a history_n the_o armenian_a confession_n etc._n etc._n melchites_n georgian_n mengrelian_o circassian_n see_v bellonius_fw-la his_o observation_n boterus_n chytraeus_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles._n thomas_n â—_o jesu._n brerewood_n prateolus_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorian_n indian_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n jacobite_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la fatrum_fw-la baronius_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n maronites_n their_o religion_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o withal_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sacr_n thomas_n a_o jesu._n de_fw-fr conver_n gent._n vitriacus_n histor._n orient_a tyrius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la etc._n etc._n cophti_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n with_o barâ—nius_n and_o thevet_v cosmography_n of_o the_o levant_n c._n 48._o abyssins_n their_o religion_n protestant_n church_n its_o agreement_n with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n religion_n the_o ground_n of_o government_n and_o greatness_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n religion_n most_o requisite_a in_o prince_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o but_o one_o religion_n to_o be_v allow_v public_o different_a religion_n how_o and_o when_o to_o be_v tolerate_v prince_n must_v not_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n dissimulation_n in_o religion_n reject_v false_a religion_n why_o bless_v and_o the_o contemner_n punish_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n mix_a religion_n idolatry_n condemn_v gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n their_o religion_n most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n sun_n the_o gentile_n chief_a and_o only_o god_n apollo_n the_o sun_n mars_n the_o sun_n adonis_n the_o sun_n atys_n the_o sun_n priapius_fw-la the_o sun_n libre_fw-la the_o sun_n apis_n the_o sun_n moloch_n the_o sun_n abraxas_n the_o sun_n mithra_n the_o sun_n jupiter_n the_o sun_n mercury_n the_o sun_n bel_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n belenus_n the_o sun_n hercules_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n pan_n the_o sun_n polyphemus_n the_o sun_n endymion_n the_o sun_n janus_n the_o sun_n minerva_n the_o sun_n pallas_n the_o sun_n vulcan_n the_o sun_n nemesis_n the_o sun_n tithonus_n the_o sun_n venus_n the_o sun_n moon_n the_o same_o luminary_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n her_o property_n pluto_n the_o sun_n prosepina_fw-la the_o sun_n charon_n the_o sun_n cerberus_n the_o sun_n gentile_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n gentile_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n gentile_n their_o deity_n